latitude_n as_o it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o if_o our_o author_n can_v produce_v no_o better_a testimony_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n protestant_n will_v have_v no_o further_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o author_n excellency_n to_o be_v impertinent_a sect._n 2_o he_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o quote_v spurious_a author_n too_o as_o will_v be_v see_v throughout_o 645._o in_o decrex_n ep._n p._n 645._o and_o such_o be_v that_o second_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evince_v by_o the_o learned_a blondel_n st._n sect._n 3_o gregory_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n toâ—plead_v for_o that_o title_n which_o he_o so_o passionate_o condemn_v in_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o 3._o mr._n c._n p._n 48._o indic_n ep._n 3._o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n answ_n true_a we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n seat_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n confer_v upon_o it_o but_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o this_o testimony_n his_o second_o citation_n as_o it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o already_o answer_v ibid._n ibid._n so_o be_v it_o false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o some_o utopian_a edition_n a_o three_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o protestation_n p._n 10._o sect._n 6._o 42._o ibid._n l._n 5._o indic_n 14._o ep._n 24._o dr._n ham._n 3._o defence_n c._n 5._o s_o 9_o nu._n 42._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n contemporary_a to_o st._n gregory_n and_o consequent_o the_o epistle_n must_v needs_o be_v spurious_a as_o protestant_n do_v general_o thence_o conclude_v clap_v in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n l._n 2._o indic_n 10._o ep_v 37_o ibid._n a_o very_a palpable_a deceit_n his_o next_o quotation_n will_v afford_v we_o as_o he_o read_v it_o this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n as_o the_o person_n he_o complain_v of_o do_v such_o disobedience_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o great_a scandal_n whereas_o the_o latin_a run_v tanta_fw-la contumacia_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o stubbornness_n be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o equal_n 64._o l._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep._n 64._o though_o disobedience_n be_v proper_a to_o inferior_n another_o of_o his_o testimony_n speak_v thus_o when_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o any_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a this_fw-mi subjectus_fw-la sit_fw-la may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n viz._n may_v not_o be_v subject_a if_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o decision_n 9_o c._n 5._o s._n 9_o which_o here_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v find_v faulty_a he_o may_v have_v thus_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 24._o l._n 5._o indic_n 14._o ep._n 24._o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n prove_v in_o his_o three_o defence_n where_o you_o have_v this_o citation_n shameful_o expose_v that_o which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostelick_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v by_o his_o sentence_n now_o to_o this_o the_o same_o doctor_n answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a but_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o according_o writes_z to_z john_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n according_o the_o patriarch_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o injure_a person_n athanasius_n pope_n leo_n pretend_v the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o p._n julias_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o define_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o canon_n a_o device_n which_o sometime_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o thus_o zezimus_n pretend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o african_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v find_v a_o falsifier_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o this_o his_o follower_n 2._o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o canon_n as_o allow_v appeal_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v admonish_v the_o patriarch_n pope_n de_fw-fr occ._n pon._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o s._n 6._o see_v our_o proof_n from_o pope_n what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o intercede_v in_o the_o priest_n behalf_n may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o section_n cite_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n sound_v high_a for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v a_o power_n to_o loose_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o 50._o mr._n c._n p._n 50._o as_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v every_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o censure_v its_o judgement_n see_v the_o canon_n have_v ordain_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o epistle_n come_v from_o the_o vatican_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la vaticano_n say_v binius_fw-la and_o what_o false_a ware_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o thence_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a this_o epistle_n i_o be_o sure_a smell_n rank_a of_o forgery_n sutlivius_n call_v it_o a_o impudent_a fiction_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n alexandrinus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 2._o act._n 1._o et_fw-la 2._o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n 18._o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o which_o evagrius_n also_o witness_v to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v 1._o act._n 1._o when_o as_o the_o very_a synod_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 2._o say_v he_o the_o epistle_n tell_v another_o lie_n c._n l._n 4._o c._n in_o say_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v whereas_o this_o peter_n be_v athanasius_n his_o successor_n and_o as_o socrates_n say_v vir_fw-la valde_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eximius_fw-la and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v offer_v to_o condemn_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o this_o supremacy_n 5._o see_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v deduce_v from_o they_o against_o it_o and_o 1._o pope_n julius_n 4._o dr._n ham._n 3._o def_n c._n 2._o s_o 4._o who_o be_v willing_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o take_v advantage_n to_o exalt_v his_o power_n do_v yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o interpose_v to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 753._o ep._n jul._n p._n 741_o 753._o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o act_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n especial_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o will_v not_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a authority_n or_o in_o any_o such_o dialect_n that_o can_v intimate_v his_o pretention_n that_o from_o st._n peter_n this_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o thereby_o have_v silence_v all_o catholic_n opposer_n if_o thus_o it_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o or_o even_o by_o himself_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o 2._o so_o in_o that_o african_a council_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v dispute_v and_o his_o power_n in_o their_o church_n deny_v he_o make_v no_o such_o challenge_n from_o christ_n donation_n to_o st._n peter_n
must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o this_o place_n most_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o especial_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n for_o it_o can_v consist_v say_v he_o either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o well_o then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v upon_o that_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n he_o build_v his_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n precede_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n but_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o rest_v upon_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o st._n jerome_n there_o assert_n that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v 2._o cont._n jovin_n l._n 2._o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n answ_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n for_o then_o st._n i_o will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la upon_o the_o twelve_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o make_v up_o one_o particular_a company_n for_o better_a order_n sake_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n between_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n quia_fw-la petrus_n crat_fw-mi senior_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a advantage_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n jeroms_n but_o jovinian_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o only_a primacy_n with_o many_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v in_o dr._n ham._n sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 238._o and_o for_o the_o second_o citation_n from_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 13_o that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o lib._n 12_o de_fw-la oec_fw-la pont._n c._n 5._o s_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o chamier_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o learned_a dr._n field_n will_v inform_v he_o that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o that_o chair_n intend_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n which_o sense_n of_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la 8_o lib._n ep_v 8_o where_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n not_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o a_o bishopric_n with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n cont_n sect._n 14_o 193._o this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truthâ—_n in_o it_o say_v dr._n ham._n sch_n dis_fw-fr p._n 192_o have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v evident_o signify_v the_o church_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v he_o exact_o scan_v the_o whole_a place_n p._n 190_o 192_o 193._o parman_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n a_o chair_n be_v place_v for_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v of_o all_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a chillingworth_n viz._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatickâ—_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o place_n other_o have_v chair_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a châ—ir_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o st._n chrysostome_n from_o who_o two_o sentence_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inventus_fw-la after_o twice_o read_v the_o three_o hom._n cite_v by_o he_o 1.4_o he_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 1.4_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o the_o word_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a prevarication_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v i_o show_v his_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o add_v how_o then_o be_v it_o may_v some_o say_v that_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v
from_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o species_n that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o greg._n nazianz._n in_o praise_n of_o gorgonia_n say_v omnes_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la residentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la accepisse_fw-la three_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v instance_n this_o answer_n agree_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o make_v lawful_a by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o that_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o be_v unlawful_a and_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o jew_n may_v have_v prove_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n lawful_a at_o any_o time_n because_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o uncertain_a remove_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o omit_v it_o four_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o since_o they_o may_v take_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o go_v to_o land_n to_o procure_v it_o five_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6_o i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v a_o loaf_n to_o one_o another_o in_o token_n of_o mutual_a friendship_n love_n and_o unity_n yea_o they_o have_v their_o eulogia_fw-la in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n stillingfleet_n iren._n p._n 399_o 370._o but_o that_o they_o participate_v of_o it_o as_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o wine_n or_o do_v it_o so_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n be_v thing_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o return_v somewhat_o satisfactory_a unto_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o half-communion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o confute_v the_o same_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n sect._n 7_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o deny_v it_o 2._o i_o say_v christ_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o bread_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n break_v for_o they_o take_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o lex_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o this_o reason_n concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o institution_n or_o precept_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v most_o consequent_o concern_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v they_o conclude_v that_o this_o institution_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v woman_n yea_o or_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o transfer_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o reason_n of_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n 26.28_o mat._n 26.28_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n therefore_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o concern_v they_o also_o again_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v this_o why_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n and_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n yea_o see_v the_o word_n record_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n precede_v this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connective_a particle_n which_o connect_v the_o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n this_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 8_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n when_o worthy_o receive_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o all_o priest_n upon_o this_o account_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n but_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o sure_a it_o concern_v laic_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o argument_n may_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o worthy_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n it_o equal_o concern_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n now_o that_o which_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v return_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v this_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v concomitant_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n now_o 1_o to_o omit_v the_o refutation_n of_o this_o figment_n of_o concomitance_n till_o anon_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o energy_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o after_o they_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n bid_v they_o also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o and_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o reason_n both_o 2._o be_v this_o so_o then_o will_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v evident_o superfivous_a it_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n to_o exhibit_v that_o blood_n to_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v already_o exhibit_v arg._n 3_o sect._n 10_o if_o in_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o priest_n 2._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr duâ—_n p._n 422_o 423._o s._n par_fw-fr 2._o but_o as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o require_v to_o receive_v as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o priest_n but_o laic_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o capacity_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o clergy_n man_n than_o the_o institution_n extend_v no_o far_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o symbol_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o meddle_v with_o sacra_fw-la which_o equal_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n only_o than_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n for_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o christian_n their_o usual_a evasion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o laic_n receive_v the_o bread_n but_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o then_o give_v
they_o the_o chalice_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o people_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o strange_a shift_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n institute_v two_o sacrament_n for_o they_o pretend_v ordination_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n the_o benefit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v so_o nor_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o word_n but_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o most_o improbable_a construction_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n then_o do_v not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v offerte_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la as_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v they_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n sacrificer_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o offer_v both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o make_v priest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n under_o that_o capacity_n then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o command_n as_o we_o present_o shall_v evince_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v at_o least_o so_o far_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o prevaricate_v the_o institution_n and_o that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o cup_n they_o use_v their_o clergy_n as_o bad_a when_o non-conficients_a three_o sect._n 11_o i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o element_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v this_o will_v sufficient_o be_v make_v out_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o institution_n include_v in_o it_o a_o command_n to_o receive_v those_o element_n and_o that_o not_o temporary_a but_o reach_v even_o to_o we_o now_o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o ho_o facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o command_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a institution_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o â—e_v come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o do_v this_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v what_o be_v that_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n if_o possible_a from_o the_o 26._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n deâ—th_o till_o he_o come_v clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o command_n it_o be_v apparent_a we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 12_o now_o that_o antiquity_n side_n with_o we_o be_v beyond-dispute_a levit._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o quest_n 59_o in_o levit._n for_o beside_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v st._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o nourishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o by_o who_o sure_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pope_n leo_n call_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n quadr_n hom_o 4._o do_v quadr_n practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n and_o will_v have_v such_o man_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o when_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o iba_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a provide_v for_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bishop_n be_v severe_o tax_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n be_v hold_v a_o profanation_n of_o it_o etc._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v remarkable_a as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o gratian_n we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o poen_n in_o psa_n 6._o poen_n because_o this_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_fw-fr sacrilege_n thus_o a_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v 19_o de_fw-fr c_o rp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o 19_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o which_o the_o church_n his_o body_n pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v with_o paschasius_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o antiquity_n let_v he_o go_v to_o cassander_n and_o 19_o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o modrevius_n papist_n and_o to_o doctor_n feat_o who_o vindicate_v these_o place_n from_o bellarmine_n exception_n we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o the_o four_o section_n sect._n 13_o wherein_z we_o be_v tell_v 139._o mâ—_n c._n p._n 139._o that_o the_o receiver_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n do_v not_o think_v they_o receive_v more_o of_o christ_n at_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o species_n then_o when_o at_o home_o in_o one_o only_a but_o first_o how_o come_v he_o acquaint_v with_o their_o mind_n have_v hiâ—_n guardian_n angel_n tell_v he_o so_o second_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n which_o include_v in_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o participate_v in_o one_o kind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o can_v ready_o allow_v they_o to_o expect_v as_o much_o benefit_n from_o one_o as_o both_o yea_o from_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o corporeal_a or_o by_o the_o element_n when_o this_o latter_a way_n can_v be_v have_v but_o thence_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o participate_v by_o outward_a symbol_n will_v be_v strange_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o sect._n 14_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o entire_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o each_o divide_a particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o every_o divide_a drop_n of_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eould_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n without_o the_o concomitance_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o ever_o the_o father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romanist_n transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o inquire_v too_o rigid_o what_o pretty_a creature_n particle_n of_o species_n no_o where_n subject_v and_o
to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o twit_v by_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o yea_o 259._o p._n 259._o do_v they_o not_o with_o their_o precedent_n condemn_v he_o mat._n 26.57_o oh_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v cease_v and_o god_n now_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v answ_n but_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o else_o can_v the_o senate_n be_v accuse_v or_o the_o people_n for_o follow_v their_o determination_n when_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o must_v necessary_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o condemnation_n insult_v over_o crucify_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o 2._o christ_n accuse_v they_o of_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n long_o before_o in_o kill_v and_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 21.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o verse_n 45._o and_o stephen_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o mat._n 5._o &_o 15_o &_o 23._o his_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a sect._n 4_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v 49._o gen._n 49._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o law_n giver_n from_o betwixt_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o civil_a government_n as_o all_o interpreter_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v withal_o do_v agree_v then_o must_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o former_a be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v good_a but_o do_v this_o paragraph_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o have_v it_o of_o infallibility_n or_o if_o it_o will_v infer_v infailibility_n in_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v that_o necessary_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n when_o mr._n c._n be_v able_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a i_o shall_v he_o content_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o sect._n 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n produce_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o ep._n 100_o c._n 3._o v._n 16._o p._n 100_o tim._n where_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a in_o that_o place_n i_o have_v refer_v hither_o and_o answ_n 1._o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n run_v thus_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n at_o all_o but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a very_o ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o st_n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principle_n man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o then_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o name_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a 2._o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o roman_a now_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v manifest_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a in_o part_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o he_o and_o consequent_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o chill_n mr._n chill_n shall_v we_o grant_v you_o this_o on_o courtesy_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o many_o attribute_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o fait_fw-fr of_o the_o earth_n faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o unsavoury_a so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 4._o we_o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v connex_v with_o the_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o so_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a which_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a 3._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o introduce_v those_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o be_v thus_o moses_n aegyptius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a be_v 5._o we_o say_v that_o if_o this_o also_o be_v allow_v yet_o must_v this_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o will_v be_v always_o the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o she_o very_o be_v not_o of_o a_o representative_a church_n collect_v in_o a_o general_n council_n what_o he_o add_v far_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o 1._o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o teacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o which_o case_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o if_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v he_o the_o shilo_n be_v already_o come_v the_o sanhedrim_n must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a after_o his_o come_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n c_n assertion_n in_o this_o very_a place_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o their_o decree_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o fundamental_a but_o 3._o this_o clause_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v from_o and_o according_a unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v in_o a_o cave_n at_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 12._o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n who_o to_o follow_v
innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o irregularity_n in_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o confess_a purpose_n of_o these_o law_n second_o for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o doctor_n second_o instance_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o he_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o counsel_v he_o how_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v recover_v jun._n apud_fw-la surium_n die_v 5._o jun._n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o my_o religious_a prelate_n and_o my_o noble_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o boniface_n their_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v reform_v yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o reside_v in_o his_o council_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o judge_v also_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o inquiry_n 3._o part._n 1._o pag._n 3._o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o beemost_a necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_n this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v he_o not_o only_o act_v as_o high_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n will_v allow_v our_o prince_n but_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o his_o noble_n act_v for_o the_o recovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yea_o without_o synodal_n authority_n cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n who_o undoubted_o reform_a religion_n itself_o 7._o c._n 24._o sect_n 7._o as_o our_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o mr._n sect._n 4_o c._n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o truth_n by_o any_o one_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o law_n potest_fw-la de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la now_o this_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o for_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o justinian_n make_v new_a patriarchates_n ordain_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchate_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n alter_v the_o canon_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o emperor_n to_o do_v as_o tollet_fw-la there_o confess_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a kind_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o from_o bochellus_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o ancient_o as_o oft_o as_o synod_n be_v assemble_v their_o decree_n be_v not_o ratify_v till_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o displease_v they_o be_v explode_v which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n cabilonensi_fw-la cabilonensi_fw-la and_o chaloun_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v thus_o bochellus_n yea_o far_o the_o same_o emperor_n add_v to_o the_o senate_n hold_v in_o theodonis-villa_n and_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o annex_v or_o prefix_v of_o this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o insist_v on_o this_o see_v the_o same_o grotius_n have_v abundant_o evince_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n their_o power_n to_o rescind_v and_o amend_v these_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o as_o their_o right_n by_o the_o synod_n thus_o convene_v by_o they_o but_o 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o imperial_a law_n be_v the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n a_o consequence_n of_o her_o authority_n 70._o justin_n nov_n 123._o s._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la jubemus_fw-la carol._n make_fw-mi capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 70._o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o be_v celebrate_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o justinian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v all_o action_n regulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charlemagne_n just_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o for_o what_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v say_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o rule_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n though_o make_v touch_v sundry_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n again_o our_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v such_o of_o they_o as_o require_v only_a thing_n determine_v by_o former_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o all_o of_o they_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n balsamon_n must_v be_v call_v a_o malicious_a schismatic_a sect._n 5_o tho_o mr._n 283._o mr._n c._n p._n 283._o c._n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o call_v he_o so_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n trullo_n ball_n in_o c._n 38.6_o syn._n in_o trullo_n so_o that_o he_o can_v limit_v or_o extend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o erect_v new_a one_o etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o this_o etc._n etc._n cut_v off_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o only_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o perfect_o reach_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a command_n and_o therefore_o how_o mr._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o from_o a_o untruth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v if_o balsamon_n here_o have_v not_o
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
you_o citation_n still_o impertinent_a again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v so_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n 310._o p._n 310._o hammond_n shall_v contract_v his_o challenge_n to_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v twice_o consider_v this_o calumny_n 142._o p._n 142._o 1._o in_o his_o reply_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o intimate_v in_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o four_o general_a council_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n 141._o p._n 141._o as_o to_o leap_v over_o those_o three_o century_n next_o to_o they_o without_o leave_v any_o footstep_n discernible_a among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 4._o câ—â—_n s._n 4._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n so_o manifest_o disclaim_v must_v be_v still_o object_v without_o the_o least_o regard_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o truth_n and_o when_o bishop_n laud_n tell_v you_o 2â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o p._n 2â—7_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o further_o do_v he_o not_o give_v you_o scope_n enough_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o of_o your_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v within_o that_o time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o evident_a truth_n on_o your_o side_n have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o world_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o antiquity_n declare_v itself_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o triple_a cord_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n 313._o pag._n 313._o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o then_o please_v yourself_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a advantage_n and_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o condemn_v by_o our_o own_o conscience_n affingimus_fw-la add_v to_o this_o dr._n james_n his_o confutation_n of_o romish_a superstition_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n dr._n field_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negamus_fw-la &_o comm_n dum_fw-la iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingimus_fw-la answ_n 1._o sure_o you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o catholic_n apology_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n in_o folio_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n show_v from_o many_o thousand_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o must_v not_o you_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o argument_n nay_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v your_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la how_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n will_v he_o find_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v expunge_v only_o because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v like_o protestant_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgian_n index_n stick_v not_o to_o confess_v as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o that_o when_o we_o oppose_v unto_o they_o in_o disputation_n the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v either_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o or_o very_o frequent_o find_v out_o some_o artifice_n or_o invention_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o feign_v some_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v commodious_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v afford_v the_o like_a ingenuity_n to_o bertram_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v expunge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a place_n against_o they_o will_v let_v he_o pass_v thus_o geld_v as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o writing_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o heretic_n may_v not_o object_v that_o they_o burn_v and_o prohibit_v antiquity_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o yea_o to_o pass_v over_o your_o addition_n to_o detraction_n from_o belgicus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o def._n ecc._n ang._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o index_n belgicus_n yea_o and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o tho_o learned_a dally_n chrakanthorp_n and_o other_o afford_v sufficient_a instance_n let_v we_o but_o see_v a_o little_a how_o one_o single_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v deal_v with_o the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o confess_v antiquity_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n austin_n must_v be_v expunge_v fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la opera_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la justificent_a sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n chry._n sost_n fide_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la justificari_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eporibus_fw-la out_o of_o hilary_n fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la albeit_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n out_o of_o ambrose_n impius_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la abraham_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justificatum_fw-la vident_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n jerom_n impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la credunt_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reputatur_fw-la out_o of_o st._n basils_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la justitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la jactat_fw-la sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la with_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o evident_o speak_v the_o mind_n if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o evidence_n that_o you_o sufficient_o know_v antiquity_n to_o be_v against_o you_o then_o that_o you_o use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o or_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o section_n sect._n 6_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o citation_n and_o argument_n the_o doctor_n use_v 19_o pag_n 19_o have_v be_v produce_v 100_o time_n whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v against_o he_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fix_v a_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v 20._o pag._n 20._o ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o proem_n or_o else_o every_o citation_n of_o your_o book_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a nor_o will_v you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v be_v nickname_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n what_o other_o ground_n mr._n c._n have_v to_o infinuate_v this_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o account_n defy_v this_o antagonist_n and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v that_o his_o sermon_n can_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o artifice_n of_o more_o falsehood_n than_o he_o have_v page_n but_o sure_o the_o doctor_n must_v have_v somewhat_o whence_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n c._n take_v its_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o even_o a_o papist_n though_o impudent_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o the_o doctor_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o evidence_n ans_fw-fr assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v tolerable_o be_v argue_v indeed_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o ever_o complain_v we_o have_v leave_v their_o church_n but_o never_o show_v we_o that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a and_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n now_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o desert_a they_o be_v not_o to_o
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
therefore_o to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o authority_n to_o bound_v they_o but_o now_o for_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o see_v therefore_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n there_o need_v none_o over_o they_o especial_o with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prevent_v their_o schism_n so_o then_o say_v cham._n 12._o de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontis_fw-la l_o 9_o c._n 14._o s_o 12._o here_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a comparison_n of_o thing_n dislike_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o primate_n over_o bishop_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v one_o over_o these_o primate_fw-la endue_v with_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o one_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v yet_o never_o resort_v to_o this_o one_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o redress_v all_o schism_n by_o call_v synod_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a pastor_n conspire_v and_o consent_v together_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n oh_o but_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v be_v have_v always_o answ_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n provincal_n once_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o betwixt_o province_n and_o province_n 10._o apud_fw-la cham._n ibid._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o then_o will_v pope_n innocent_a tell_v we_o not_o that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o he_o but_o that_o we_o wust_z necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la donec_fw-la consequamur_fw-la expedit_fw-la medelam_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la committere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o go_v to_o one_o man_n till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v his_o verdict_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n that_o think_v he_o as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n of_o trial_n will_v undoubted_o refuse_v till_o they_o have_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n or_o the_o delegacy_n of_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v we_o one_o jota_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o presumptuous_a dictate_v of_o a_o bold_a romanist_n in_o despite_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o will_v evidence_n thus_o have_v answer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o sect._n 4_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o accuse_v it_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mark_n 10.42_o 43_o 44._o 33._o s._n 5._o p._n 33._o they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o now_o 1_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o 34._o pag._n 34._o that_o not_o the_o affect_a but_o lawful_a exercise_v of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o text_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a to_o this_o stale_a argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o mark_v 10.44_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a that_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o from_o luk._n 9.48_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o apostle_n of_o less_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o luk._n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n wait_v upon_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o have_v the_o doctor_n but_o rehearse_v it_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v to_o his_o mean_a reader_n his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v lend_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o his_o example_n to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n who_o sure_o have_v authority_n yea_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v they_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o renounce_v their_o superiority_n do_v he_o himself_o do_v so_o no._n well_o then_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o keep_v their_o humility_n with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n answ_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v several_a time_n by_o tell_v bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n thence_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o command_n of_o he_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fancy_n as_o because_o he_o that_o command_v they_o his_o humility_n think_v it_o no_o roberry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 2_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v this_o power_n yet_o never_o exercise_v it_o upon_o earth_n but_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n 3._o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v church_n ruler_n what_o inference_n can_v he_o make_v for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v himself_o and_o all_o our_o hierarchy_n impudent_a opposer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n if_o so_o he_o be_v more_o impudent_a than_o this_o opposition_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctor_n well_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v viz._n 35._o pag._n 35._o quoth_v he_o the_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a pride_n as_o heathen_a prince_n usual_o do_v ambitious_a seek_v of_o authority_n and_o after_o a_o secular_a manner_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n now_o here_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o doctor_n who_o word_n be_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o affect_v over_o his_o brethren_n a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a opposition_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n precept_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n affect_v this_o may_v be_v argue_v in_o that_o without_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n with_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o bandy_v for_o it_o and_o albeit_o he_o know_v it_o be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o will_v he_o force_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o than_o which_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n can_v well_o be_v find_v but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o this_o 83._o abalens_n in_o math._n quaest_n 83._o that_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o last_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o
sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o contention_n come_v before_o christ_n four_o several_a time_n he_o will_v never_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o he_o intend_v st._n peter_n for_o the_o chief_a when_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o strong_o and_o especial_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o afford_v it_o he_o without_o some_o express_v from_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n second_o argument_n from_o rev._n sect._n 5_o 21.14_o he_o tell_v we_o 6._o p._n 71._o s_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n building_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o cautious_a of_o such_o liberal_a concession_n for_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v but_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o st._n peter_n 2._o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n beside_o themselves_o now_o then_o either_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o this_o power_n give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o forbid_v they_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o if_o the_o first_o than_o be_v there_o no_o subordination_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n to_z peter_z unless_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v sub_fw-la and_o equal_a too_o if_o the_o second_o than_o do_v he_o give_v they_o it_o perfect_o in_o vain_a for_o authority_n can_v be_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o over_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o another_o when_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la when_o as_o power_n over_o he_o suppose_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o when_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v such_o a_o prohibition_n yea_o 3_o how_o have_v they_o equal_a power_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o honour_n whereof_o one_o may_v exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o world_n the_o other_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o a_o bishop_n well_o but_o say_v our_o author_n we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o interpret_v themselves_o than_o it_o follow_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o grant_v therefore_o as_o if_o we_o benedictines_n be_v scripture_n and_o father_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o bishop_n their_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o internal_a essential_a qualification_n of_o either_o but_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n there_o may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n and_o different_a latitude_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o among_o apostle_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o bishop_n answ_n he_o do_v wise_o to_o add_v let_v he_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o qualify_v peter_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 71._o see_v mr_n c._n pag._n 73._o pag._n 71._o be_v it_o that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n sure_o no_o see_v we_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o equal_o rock_n for_o peter_n be_v therefore_o so_o because_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v one_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v yea_o further_o among_o foundation_n stone_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eminence_n above_o other_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o so_o still_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v equal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o also_o yea_o last_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o see_v upon_o this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o themselves_o evident_a be_v that_o of_o st._n domini_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la austin_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_a will_n i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o and_o again_o in_o his_o retractation_n 21._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v petra_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la observe_v mr_n c._n p._n 73._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o syriack_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v authentic_a it_o be_v observe_v quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la simon_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o gospel_n place_v first_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o we_o find_v joh._n 1.44_o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o evangelist_n when_o almost_o always_o he_o be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o chap._n 9.5_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o gal._n 2.9_o 2._o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o different_a authority_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o not_o place_v next_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v afterward_o promise_v to_o he_o you_o say_v matth._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o afterward_o promise_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o possess_v by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n next_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o superiority_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v without_o superiority_n yet_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o priority_n of_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v as_o high_o of_o st._n john_n as_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o his_o example_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n against_o peter_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o contradiction_n peter_n be_v call_v first_o 73._o pag._n 73._o either_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o confess_v christ_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o call_v or_o else_o only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o numeral_a or_o if_o it_o intimate_v any_o priority_n it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o 3_o be_v this_o power_n of_o administration_n give_v he_o 73._o see_v mr._n c._n pag._n 73._o because_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n indefinite_o for_o sure_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a to_o feed_v they_o too_o and_o that_o they_o
be_v to_o do_v it_o indefinite_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n not_o fix_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o i_o demand_v whether_o when_o st._n paul_n act._n 20._o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n whether_o see_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v not_o indefinite_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n or_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o command_v other_o be_v not_o a_o indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o lamb_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o st._n peter_n if_o therefore_o what_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o hence_o a_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n may_v it_o not_o with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n give_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n they_o be_v commissionated_a teacher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a see_v here_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o every_o creature_n whereas_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o feed_v all_o christ_n sheep_n 30._o de_fw-fr agon_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o add_v to_o this_o the_o suffrage_n of_o st._n austin_n cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nor_o 73._o mr._n c._n p._n 73._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assign_v to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o thus_o origen_n in_o matth._n hom._n 1._o be_v the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o no_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o when_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o constitute_v they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v peter_n to_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v hieron_n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi leo_fw-la euthym._n bed_n anselm_n hugo_n lyran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a crackenthorp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o s_o 6._o nor_o ib._n mr._n c._n ib._n 5._o from_o this_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v this_o external_a administration_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o dedication_n of_o st._n paul_n office_n by_o st._n peter_n go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o tarsus_n be_v so_o weak_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v it_o needs_o a_o confutation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o st._n supra_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prov_fw-mi dei_fw-la hom._n 8._o de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n hem._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 25._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n v._n de_fw-fr crak_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostom_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o bless_a st._n paul_n nay_o nor_o equal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o as_o another_z aaron_z be_v anoint_v priest_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n more_o firm_a not_o only_o than_o peter_n but_o than_o any_o stone_n rock_n or_o iron_n to_o who_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o house_n or_o one_o ship_n in_o which_o ship_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o father_n be_v the_o pilot_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proram_fw-la seruat_fw-la and_o which_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o her_o bank_n of_o oar_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o peculiar_a place_n assign_v to_o st._n peter_n now_o than_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o argue_v thus_o either_o in_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v st._n peter_n this_o external_a administration_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o see_v what_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n we_o have_v prove_v he_o give_v to_o they_o if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o more_o likely_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o conclude_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n immediate_o constitute_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o apostleship_n from_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o joh._n 6.70_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o apostle_n and_o this_o your_o bellarmine_n confess_v 23._o de_fw-fr pontis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23._o yea_o that_o he_o give_v they_o all_o power_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a yea_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v he_o christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v send_v with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o and_o this_o exposition_n or_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n he_o back_n with_o the_o father_n and_o maldonate_fw-it with_o jansenius_n say_v the_o like_a 2._o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o thus_o first_o apostles_n secondary_o teacher_n three_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o abundant_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v do_v so_o put_v the_o question_n be_v all_o apostle_n can_v they_o all_o plead_v to_o equal_a power_n with_o they_o now_o have_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a over_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o say_v in_o general_a first_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o chill_a chill_a to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o st._n peter_n first_o of_o all_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o st._n peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o st._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o they_o bellarmine_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o st._n peter_n but_o 1._o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o teacher_n be_v they_o extraordinary_a person_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o have_v we_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o we_o have_v pastor_n evangelist_n prophet_n apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n set_v over_o we_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o perfect_a man_n 3._o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v
five_o other_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o right_a pope_n be_v schismatic_n and_o consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o haply_o half_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o seventeen_o year_n haply_o four_o part_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o five_o part_n at_o least_o must_v be_v absciend_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n even_o in_o america_n must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o they_o side_n with_o no_o pope_n and_o damn_v if_o with_o the_o schismatic_a albeit_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o conscientious_a man_n can_v tell_v who_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o legitimate_a how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n be_v tempt_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v all_o those_o that_o after_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o search_n mistake_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o become_v schismatic_n or_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o who_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o their_o utmost_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o make_v they_o present_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o and_o if_o they_o die_v thus_o perish_v everlasting_o 2._o i_o ask_v see_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o providence_n not_o to_o have_v provide_v against_o shism_n what_o expedient_a god_n have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n mr._n c._n tell_v we_o a_o general_n council_n cure_v all_o 80._o p._n 80._o rep._n but_o who_o shall_v call_v it_o when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v to_o convocate_v the_o synod_n 2._o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o assemble_v they_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v place_n there_o see_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_n to_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n 17._o mr._n c._n p._n 80._o s_o 17._o 3._o the_o doctor_n say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v prove_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o head_n sect._n 9_o to_o which_o he_o answe_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v not_o only_o on_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v present_o become_v vacant_a to_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o reply_v above_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o business_n sect._n 10_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o headship_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o desirous_a of_o his_o church_n her_o welfare_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v of_o yield_a subjection_n unto_o other_o and_o foresee_v all_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v about_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n not_o give_v we_o either_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o this_o head_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o prevent_v the_o claim_n of_o other_o nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v it_o albeit_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v their_o instruction_n very_o clear_o give_v they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o thousand_o never_o give_v he_o any_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o his_o very_o many_o occur_v difficulty_n albeit_o st._n paul_n send_v instruction_n unto_o timothy_n to_o direct_v he_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3.14_o 15._o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n until_o his_o come_n nor_o giving_z we_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o prerogative_n nor_o what_o officer_n he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o and_o how_o nor_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o sovereign_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v reside_v of_o any_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n rather_o than_o st._n paul_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n and_o so_o many_o opportunity_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galathian_o and_o other_o there_o do_v yea_o when_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o that_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o instruction_n touch_v this_o head_n when_o ignatius_n be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o render_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v over_o we_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o intimation_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o clemens_n romanus_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v write_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n to_o obey_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o add_v one_o syllable_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o primitive_a father_n against_o schism_n that_o i_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o mahomet_n fable_n then_o of_o this_o pretention_n chap._n v._n the_o impertinence_n of_o mr._n c_n citation_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n sect._n 1_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n pelagius_n gregory_n and_o gelasius_n sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o evidence_n against_o this_o supremacy_n from_o pope_n julius_n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n and_o other_o sect._n 5._o thus_o have_v encounter_v our_o author_n reason_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o usual_o abound_v we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o those_o authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a sect._n 1_o and_o here_o i_o may_v without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n unto_o our_o cause_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o six_o chapter_n do_v produce_v it_o be_v little_o better_o than_o one_o great_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la make_v by_o many_o pope_n and_o reiterated_a by_o mr._n cressy_n who_o love_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n rather_o than_o evince_v it_o his_o work_n be_v to_o evidence_n from_o the_o undoubted_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la by_o the_o universal_a church_n instead_o of_o do_v this_o our_o author_n put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o pope_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n pope_n leo_n be_v mention_v to_o advance_v the_o number_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o produce_v his_o word_n 1._o spalat_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o satlivius_n etc._n etc._n mr._n c._n p._n 31._o hesye_v apud_fw-la photâ—â—â—proâ—_n p._n 125._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o we_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o have_v both_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n only_o note_v that_o to_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o these_o three_o citation_n will_v be_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n till_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la give_v authority_n to_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o st._n james_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la do_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o of_o dignity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o 3._o that_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o
thereunto_o 5._o ib_n s_o 5._o second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o however_o say_v balsamon_n finem_fw-la in_o com._n ad_fw-la synod_n constant_n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n 6_o 33._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyril_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o band_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyril_n s._n 7_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardy_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_a council_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n 10._o id._n s_o 10._o and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n he_o come_v now_o to_o add_v a_o few_o example_n more_o viz._n sect._n 4_o when_o some_o eastern_a council_n have_v depose_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o p_o 58._o s_o 8._o l_o 3_o c._n 7._o non_fw-la sinesadissima_fw-la labe_fw-la &_o lapsu_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la julio_n restitutum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sozamenus_n crakenth_n def_n ecc._n ang._n c._n 22._o s_o 69._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v pertain_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o command_v they_o who_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o innovate_a all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v theodoret_n not_o by_o usurp_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 10._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o s_o 10._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o reply_v to_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o take_v out_o of_o sozomen_n what_o make_v against_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n according_a with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecutor_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n frame_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironies_n and_o threat_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o begin_n for_o piety_n howbeit_o these_o that_o plant_v christian_a religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a 59_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o mr._n c._n p._n 59_o for_o theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o athanasius_n foresee_v what_o design_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eusebian_n send_v many_o calumny_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o according_o appoint_v a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n at_o which_o athanasius_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v but_o these_o liar_n will_v not_o in_o this_o therefore_o he_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o require_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n before_o he_o renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o theodoret_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o sozomen_n much_o less_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o instance_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n everywhere_o speak_v i_o will_v cite_v origen_n for_o they_o all_o who_o in_o his_o sixth_z hom._n on_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o may_v see_v confirm_v by_o mr._n collins_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n p._n 174._o and_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n which_o make_v he_o prime_n in_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 59_o s_o 9_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n interpose_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a whereupon_o the_o whole_a council_n
spain_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v request_v exaembiret_n to_o be_v injust_o repose_v in_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v stephen_n hereupon_o with_o his_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a bishopric_n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o false_a and_o ill_a deal_n of_o basilides_n and_o reprove_v also_o the_o negligence_n of_o stephen_n that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v mislead_v tax_v he_o and_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o wicked_a one_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_a cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o stephen_n have_v consent_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n so_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n be_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o penitency_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o proceed_n against_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hasty_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o advise_o our_o adversary_n urge_v cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v such_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n fly_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o he_o with_o such_o as_o adhear_v to_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o cyprian_a offend_v herewith_o charge_v basilides_n with_o execrable_a wickedness_n for_o abuse_v stephen_n and_o misinform_v he_o and_o stephen_n with_o intolerable_a negligence_n and_o unexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o partake_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o fail_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o other_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v evident_o weak_a but_o happy_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o answ_n do_v he_o yet_o not_o sufficient_o in_o advise_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o contradict_v lawful_a authority_n 2._o st._n cyprian_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o go_v to_o stephen_n so_o far_o distant_a which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o no_o certain_o these_o word_n savour_v strong_o of_o what_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n when_o condemn_v in_o africa_n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o it_o behove_v not_o their_o bishop_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o run_v about_o as_o these_o do_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a wretch_n will_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v less_o viz._n then_o that_o to_o which_o they_o run_v what_o evasion_n be_v make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o pamelius_n be_v take_v off_o by_o chamier_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n pent._n de_fw-fr oec_fw-fr pent._n the_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o six_o section_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o another_o negative_a argument_n we_o have_v from_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n sect._n 11_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eastern_a festival_n now_o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n or_o polycrates_n that_o he_o exercise_v a_o usurp_a authority_n over_o bishop_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v authority_n over_o these_o asian_a bishop_n answ_n this_o say_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n and_o by_o equal_n upon_o equal_n if_o the_o equal_v or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o 2._o say_v he_o when_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o esteem_v that_o as_o a_o small_a and_o unsufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o party_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n to_o what_o he_o add_v further_a out_o of_o cyprian_a sect._n 12_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o most_o learned_a author_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o that_o book_n shall_v find_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o st._n peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o our_o author_n phansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o find_v out_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o because_o man_n return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origen_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a search_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v especial_o to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o after_o the_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.21_o 23._o yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v especial_o or_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
one_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o devotion_n she_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 2._o 425._o see_v dr._n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v b._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 425._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o eremite_n who_o come_v but_o seldom_o to_o church_n can_v but_o seldom_o receive_v the_o chalice_n but_o desire_v more_o frequent_o to_o communicate_v they_o carry_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o they_o into_o their_o cell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o in_o that_o imperfect_a manner_n 3._o can._n 3._o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v condemn_v with_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar-augusta_n in_o spain_n ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o say_v if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v finish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v this_o half_a communion_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v before_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 98._o p._n 97._o 98._o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v to_o all_o present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n have_v so_o command_v they_o s._n 63._o lib._n 2._o ep._n 63._o cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v one_o of_o christ_n least_o commandment_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v any_o of_o those_o great_a commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n numb_a hom._n 16._o on_o numb_a or_o by_o humane_a tradition_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o christian_a people_n embrace_v he_o who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o he_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v this_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n four_o and_o last_o sect._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o 3._o to._n 3_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o and_o this_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o chamier_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n upon_o this_o controversy_n produce_v your_o father_n in_o the_o next_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o their_o word_n the_o next_o suppose_v evidence_n he_o bring_v be_v sect._n 3_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n in_o one_o kind_n now_o here_o again_o we_o answer_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o communicate_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o they_o mention_v but_o one_o kind_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v than_o saint_n paul_n charge_n of_o the_o unworthy_a person_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n prove_v that_o he_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o he_o do_v participate_v discern_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o infant_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n featly_n grand_a sacrilege_n p._n 186._o chamier_n to._n 4._o l._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a from_o saint_n anstin_n ep._n 107._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o hypognostic_n cite_a by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o by_o gennadius_n 3._o sect._n 14_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o communicate_v of_o infant_n do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o think_v not_o the_o bread_n alone_o sufficient_a 4._o we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o use_n 2d_o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o p._n 426._o can._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2d_o some_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trick_n and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o in_o ordinary_a administration_n but_o against_o those_o pope_n julius_n oppose_v himself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o show_v from_o whence_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v non_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la veritatis_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la processerunt_fw-la show_v that_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o inquiry_n but_o when_o this_o superstition_n be_v again_o revive_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o now_o mention_a decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o braccara_n and_o all_o set_v right_a again_o according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n lay_v aside_o as_o trifle_v and_o superstitious_a his_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o former_a instance_n suit_n to_o this_o for_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o administer_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o die_a person_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n also_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o opposition_n now_o mention_v be_v make_v to_o that_o abuse_n next_o we_o say_v his_o proof_n be_v not_o conclude_v indeed_o euseb_n l._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a and_o therefore_o the_o boy_n be_v desire_v to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n by_o sop_v it_o but_o thence_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v no_o wine_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o contradictory_n inference_n 3._o we_o say_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o such_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n that_o dionysius_n alexand._n 6._o euscb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o give_v to_o his_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n if_o in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v humble_a suitor_n for_o it_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_a say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o hand_n consecrate_v be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a among_o who_o be_v necessary_o the_o sick_a last_o 28._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o n._n 429._o s._n 28._o the_o council_n of_o turon_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n appoint_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v sop_v in_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n unto_o eternal_a life_n '_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o cousequent_o to_o the_o receive_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o concomitance_n the_o only_a salvo_fw-la imaginable_a for_o this_o your_o sacrilege_n four_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n at_o sea_n ibid._n ibid._n now_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o good_a by_o testimony_n and_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o back_v with_o no_o authority_n especial_o when_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a
4._o c._n 32._o de_fw-fr elemosyna_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 32._o mr_n c._n p._n 114._o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o universe_n s._n 114.1_o s._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o dee_fw-mi elemosyna_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 32._o m._n c._n p._n 114.1_o cyprian_n check_v the_o rich_a widow_n for_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n without_o she_o corban_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o poor_a man_n bronght_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n phrase_n the_o alm_n of_o pious_a matron_n be_v oblation_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n urge_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o evince_v this_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v counfel_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secunâ—um_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o the_o câ—p_n likewise_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o bring_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o god_n who_o give_v we_o nourishment_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o former_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v cease_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o offer_v to_o he_o where_o first_o not_o to_o deal_v rigid_o with_o he_o in_o tell_v he_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o determine_v whether_o this_o oblation_n be_v eucharistical_a or_o ilastical_a or_o if_o ilastical_a whether_o proper_o or_o rather_o metonimycal_o so_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o these_o word_n chap._n 34._o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repute_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n before_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o because_o god_n want_v our_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o if_o his_o gift_n be_v accept_v when_o therefore_o thou_o offere_v this_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n 25._o matt._n 5.24_o 25._o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v it_o you_o must_v therefore_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 16.26_o deut._n 16.26_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a before_o god_n now_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v apure_a sacrifice_n not_o be_v so_o when_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v repute_v be_v disparate_v but_o second_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n offer_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o two_o place_n cite_v when_o thou_o offere_v thy_o gift_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a before_o god_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n here_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v such_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o want_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o that_o this_o passage_n must_v refer_v to_o alm_n not_o to_o christ_n body_n let_v irenaeus_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o in_o this_o 34._o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n want_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o offer_v somewhat_o to_o he_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o god_n which_o want_v nothing_o yet_o take_v our_o good_a work_n as_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o 24.25_o mat._n 24.25_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a so_o that_o evident_o this_o refer_v to_o alm_n and_o the_o oblation_n at_o the_o eucharist_n not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o sentence_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v esteem_v to_o refer_v unto_o they_o also_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n see_v therefore_o with_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v just_o repute_v pure_a by_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o offer_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o that_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o offer_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n now_o first_o can_v it_o be_v tolerable_o say_v we_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o sanctifi_v not_o we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v repute_v pure_a before_o god_n from_o our_o sincerity_n in_o offer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o alm_n and_o consequent_o can_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v any_o other_o see_v therefore_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o her_o gift_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o afford_v we_o sustenance_n be_v it_o not_o rational_o infer_v that_o it_o refer_v also_o to_o these_o alm_n and_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o any_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n well_o then_o 2._o sicrifice_n mr._n mede_n christian_a sicrifice_n in_o short_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v very_o free_o of_o what_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a minister_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o make_v a_o large_a and_o prolix_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o such_o gift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v either_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o other_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apol._n 2._o and_o irenaeus_n every_o where_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o here_o refer_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n teach_v we_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o confess_v bellarmine_n here_o object_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n now_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o first_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o succeed_v those_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o offer_v and_o in_o their_o place_n we_o now_o do_v 2._o 5._o see_v this_o argument_n shamtful_o balfle_v in_o mat._n boehart_n traitte_fw-fr du_fw-fr sacrifice_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mâ—sse_n second_o partiè_fw-fr chapitre_fw-fr 5._o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v do_v not_o our_o service_n
the_o sacrament_n which_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o 131._o what_o p._n 131._o he_o himself_o produce_v from_o cyrils_n epistle_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la and_o second_o be_v it_o so_o either_o it_o lose_v this_o sacramental_a be_v when_o it_o be_v eat_v or_o before_o or_o after_o viz._n when_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o remain_v if_o this_o last_o then_o be_v it_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o belly_n not_o on_o the_o altar_n if_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o before_o then_o do_v not_o the_o communicant_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a mutation_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o esse_fw-la sacramentale_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a under_o these_o species_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o real_a physical_a mutation_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v or_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n then_o neither_o do_v his_o minister_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o we_o be_v peremptory_o tell_v by_o he_o deliver_v what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v rehearse_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n trent_n hist_o conc._n trent_n for_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o show_v what_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v material_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o only_a desire_n mr._n c._n in_o case_n he_o reply_v to_o state_n evident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o chap._n xiiii_o why_o master_n c._n omit_v the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o book_n style_v apocryphal_a sect._n 1_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v weak_a sect._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o primitive_a father_n against_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 7._o all_o their_o pretence_n evacuate_v by_o the_o father_n sect._n 8._o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n be_v call_v worship_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 9_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n not_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n sect._n 10._o vulgar_a papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n sect._n 11._o papist_n pray_v to_o they_o sect._n 12._o master_n cs._n argument_n for_o veneration_n of_o image_n answ_n sect._n 13._o a_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o story_n further_o requite_v sect._n 15._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v new_a article_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o humane_a writing_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o be_v by_o she_o decree_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o he_o former_o have_v manage_v a_o dispute_n with_o mr._n bagshaw_n about_o image_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o few_o word_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a dispute_n overlook_a that_o which_o more_o copious_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o ascribe_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n which_o we_o common_o style_v apocryphal_a cousens_n doctor_n john_n reynolds_n and_o bishop_n cousens_n which_o sure_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o two_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o session_n of_o this_o worthy_a conventicle_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o next_o well_o but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o trouble_n also_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o piece_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o to_o have_v a_o vein_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v fraught_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o inconsiderable_a sophism_n sect._n 2_o first_n if_o then_o he_o catechize_v we_o thus_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n p._n mr._n c._n p._n can_v you_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n to_o mind_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o answer_n your_o own_o gerson_n will_v tell_v we_o another_o story_n compertum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n by_o aspect_n of_o image_n have_v their_o thought_n turn_v from_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o carnal_a filthy_a wicked_a and_o impure_a yea_o execrable_o blasphemous_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v second_o i_o see_v a_o crucifix_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o our_o college_n window_n and_o yet_o seldom_o have_v find_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o carver_n of_o these_o picture_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o behold_v their_o workmanship_n without_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o member_n of_o our_o college_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o look_v upon_o their_o window_n without_o such_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostle_n there_o lively_o picture_v as_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a or_o compel_v they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n think_v meet_v yet_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o her_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o fanatic_n that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a be_v evident_o this_o because_o she_o know_v they_o have_v a_o historical_a use_n and_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v incline_v to_o yield_v any_o worship_n or_o corporeal_a reverence_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o picture_n of_o cromwell_n or_o bradshaw_n the_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n spanish_a inquisition_n irish_a rebellion_n popish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n yea_o the_o picture_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v their_o cruelty_n and_o torment_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o do_v so_o may_v not_o i_o address_v myself_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o this_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o tyrant_n and_o pray_v hearty_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o there_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o my_o devotion_n here_o as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o read_v in_o a_o play_n heaven_n bless_v etc._n etc._n must_v i_o turn_v to_o my_o devotion_n i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o such_o instance_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o bradshaw_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o pantagruel_n they_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o quite_o contrary_a thought_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v answer_n first_o will_v not_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o we_o second_o when_o he_o walk_v along_o london_n street_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o so_o many_o tavern_n do_v he_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v thought_n of_o due_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v faux_n in_o his_o
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
the_o most_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a tongue_n but_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o public_a tongue_n in_o europe_n but_o 1._o this_o sophism_n will_v turn_v our_o sermon_n into_o latin_a which_o yet_o the_o romanist_n notwithstanding_o their_o other_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assert_v second_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o mortal_a man_n imagine_v why_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a in_o europe_n rather_o than_o in_o asia_n three_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n haloandri_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o singuli_fw-la precentur_fw-la propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la just_a novel_a 123_o ed._n haloandri_n for_o among_o they_o as_o origen_n tell_v we_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o justinian_n command_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o celebrate_v holy_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n clara_fw-la &_o vernaculâ_fw-la voce_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v understand_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o little_a putpose_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o punish_v by_o he_o also_o upon_o transgression_n of_o this_o command_n four_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o most_o public_a in_o europe_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fitness_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o europe_n in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a and_o what_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o true_a by_o those_o that_o frequent_o recite_v the_o prayer_n sect._n 18_o even_o as_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o vehement_o cry_v down_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o what_o if_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o crude_o suggest_v 175._o p._n 175._o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o clergy_n proper_a use_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o common_a people_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o you_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a again_o why_o do_v you_o marry_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v that_o proper_a to_o your_o clergy_n your_o last_o evasion_n be_v 6._o sect._n 19_o ib._n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o keep_n of_o your_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n your_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v innovate_v whereas_o by_o the_o change_n of_o other_o language_n the_o doctrine_n will_v lie_v under_o a_o danger_n of_o be_v change_v liturgye_n preserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v alter_v and_o infinite_a expense_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o print_v they_o ans_fw-fr be_v not_o this_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o such_o bul-rush_n as_o these_o to_o catch_v at_o such_o vain_a and_o empty_a shadow_n what_o be_v it_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n service_n then_o buy_v a_o common_a prayer_n book_n once_o in_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o a_o 100_o year_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o such_o a_o contribution_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o in_o a_o age_n will_v rob_v each_o family_n of_o a_o single_a penny_n shall_v these_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o chruch_v liturgy_n what_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o have_v our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o great_a need_n have_v we_o have_v of_o new_a translation_n or_o what_o danger_n have_v we_o find_v by_o turn_v paul_n the_o knave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v the_o syriack_n greek_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yet_o do_v never_o complain_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n or_o think_v they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o their_o public_a service_n these_o objection_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o close_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v 177._o p._n 177._o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o a_o miracle_n sect._n 20_o a._n and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o contradict_v a_o miracle_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o consultation_n touch_v this_o matter_n god_n answer_v from_o heaven_n let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v do_v it_o farther_o he_o say_v sect._n 21_o that_o haply_o a_o indulgence_n may_v be_v grant_v ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o till_o then_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o see_v we_o continual_o proclaim_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n yea_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v by_o introduce_v this_o service_n into_o the_o church_n have_v contradict_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o mistake_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o argument_n which_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o 11_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o 12_o vers_n sect._n 22_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v these_o emulator_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o see_v they_o so_o importunate_o desire_v to_o abound_v in_o gift_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o noble_a end_n now_o what_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n wherefore_o see_v we_o ought_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o to_o what_o part_n of_o service_n that_o verse_n refer_v ans_fw-fr prayer_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o reason_n give_v vers_n 14._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n second_o why_o must_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n vers_fw-la 5._o yea_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v as_o also_o from_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o join_v in_o service_n with_o we_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o our_o author_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o she_o have_v command_v all_o pastor_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o what_o be_v read_v a_o answer_v worthy_a such_o a_o cause_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o expound_v perhaps_o a_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n or_o something_o else_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o a_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v interpret_n the_o church_n prayer_n or_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastor_n interpret_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v read_v 2._o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v that_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v interpret_v be_v there_o not_o equal_a reason_n for_o the_o whole_a especial_o when_o he_o add_v let_v all_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n 3._o be_v this_o do_v frequent_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n precept_n will_v be_v neglect_v though_o more_o rare_o his_o 2_o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v confute_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o 16._o v._o it_o follow_v sect._n 23_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v 14._o v._o 14._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o thus_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n photius_n i_o know_v the_o rhemist_n by_o spirit_n understand_v affection_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n run_v thus_o in_o this_o case_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n pray_v albeit_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o be_v this_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n understand_v not_o himself_o then_o 1._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o chapter_n ordinary_o import_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o most_o probable_o it_o do_v so_o here_o three_o the_o father_n general_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o beside_o the_o three_o already_o cite_v saint_n hierom_n basil_n oecumenius_n be_v clear_o for_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o papist_n can_v without_o perjury_n run_v counter_a to_o it_o but_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o edify_v vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o five_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o require_v that_o over_o and_o above_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v add_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o that_o how_o ever_o you_o interpret_v your_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o pray_v so_o also_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v well_o than_o our_o exposition_n must_v take_v place_n it_o follow_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v unfruitful_a that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v in_o prayer_n viz._n because_o although_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n perform_v its_o work_n the_o mind_n become_v unfruitful_a now_o here_o by_o mind_n some_o understand_v the_o intellect_n some_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o conception_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o material_a in_o our_o dispute_n this_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forego_n argument_n evince_v but_o to_o the_o hearer_n thus_o saint_n jerome_n mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la efficitur_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sed_fw-la audienti_fw-la loeum_fw-la in_o loeum_fw-la and_o saint_n basil_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la when_o they_o that_o be_v present_a understand_v the_o prayer_n than_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v fruit_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n now_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o this_o sense_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v such_o whereby_o the_o auditor_n reap_v no_o benefit_n the_o church_n be_v not_o edifyed_a other_o be_v not_o instruct_v as_o the_o 19_o verse_n do_v clear_o intimate_v where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o mind_n understand_v that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n but_o the_o express_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n verse_n 15._o sect._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o even_o that_o this_o gist_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v we_o that_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o orabo_fw-la ment_fw-la be_v evident_a as_o from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o mind_n will_v be_v unfruitful_a unto_o other_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v so_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vol_fw-it sc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v to_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a inference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o use_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v be_v unfruitful_a unto_o other_o therefore_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v yourself_o or_o that_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v employ_v nay_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o idiot_n can_v say_v amen_o now_o sure_o my_o understanding_n my_o own_o mind_n will_v nothing_o contribute_v unto_o the_o idiot_n or_o make_v he_o more_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o well_o then_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v the_o import_n of_o our_o word_n and_o so_o this_o verse_n afford_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o literate_a and_o illiterate_a person_n &_o idiot_n then_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o apostle_n verse_n 16._o sect._n 25_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v still_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o must_v be_v conclude_v with_o amen_o now_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clerk_n say_v some_o papist_n but_o sure_o they_o themselves_o be_v idiot_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o supra_fw-la see_v du_n plessis_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n as_o justine_n martyr_n clom_n alexand_n and_o other_o do_v inform_v we_o do_v sound_v forth_o amen_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a idiotism_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o idiot_n for_o as_o moses_n egypt_n inform_v i_o 〈◊〉_d more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o bux_n lex_fw-la talm._n p._n 2001._o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o note_n estimationem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o certâ_fw-la quapiam_fw-la re_fw-la and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v n_z est_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la loco_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vel_fw-la illâ_fw-la re_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v patrissare_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n general_o interpret_v it_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n indoctum_fw-la and_o plebium_fw-la jerome_n and_o theodoret_n laicum_fw-la ambrose_n imperitum_fw-la sedulius_n anselme_n haymo_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n propriam_fw-la linguam_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la scientem_fw-la all_o in_o locum_fw-la well_o then_o this_o idiot_n be_v he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n see_v act_n 4.13_o the_o literate_a and_o the_o unlearned_a and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v here_o prohibit_v because_o the_o unlearned_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n whence_o we_o infer_v first_o that_o it_o
be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o join_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o his_o understanding_n do_v not_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n second_o that_o such_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o three_o that_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n for_o that_o assure_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v pray_v our_o willingness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o the_o idiot_n can_v do_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o thou_o do_v beg_v a_o blessing_n or_o imprecate_v a_o curse_n whether_o thou_o bless_v god_n or_o rather_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o now_o hence_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o thereto_o but_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o here_o our_o author_n answer_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v always_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o some_o if_o not_o to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v always_o of_o those_o that_o understand_o say_v amen_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o idiot_n and_o other_o and_o blame_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o idiot_n can_v not_o understand_v will_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v idiot_n second_o be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v he_o have_v the_o learn_v edify_v by_o the_o church_n service_n which_o have_v least_o need_n of_o these_o help_n and_o the_o unlearned_a want_n the_o benefit_n if_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o three_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a service_n and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v he_o also_o understand_v they_o for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o assure_v we_o he_o can_v do_v it_o again_o sect._n 26_o verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v why_o may_v not_o the_o idiot_n say_v amen_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v good_a answer_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n thou_o for_o thy_o part_n give_v thanks_o well_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o which_o make_v thy_o thanksgiving_n unlawful_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o be_v idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o thy_o benediction_n or_o thanksgiving_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v not_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o edify_v whereas_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o his_o instruction_n and_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o profit_v by_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o edify_v the_o other_o answer_n which_o our_o author_n return_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 27_o first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o know_a set_a form_n in_o one_o set_v language_n 176._o p._n 176._o recur_v continual_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o feast_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o first_o may_v by_o due_a attention_n and_o other_o diligence_n arrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o manual_n primer_n and_o psalter_n ready_o translate_v both_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v severeal_a book_n both_o in_o english_a and_o all_o vulgar_a language_n that_o expound_v the_o church-service_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a answer_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v by_o the_o due_a attention_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o people_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o you_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o that_o scarce_o two_o in_o a_o parish_n under_o stand_v the_o service_n let_v we_o have_v service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n until_o you_o find_v the_o latin_a service_n understand_v and_o then_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n second_o can_v they_o at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o to_o its_o chief_a part_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v you_o from_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n who_o will_v have_v every_o benediction_n speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o consequent_o so_o a_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o his_o reason_n conclude_v against_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n see_v that_o hymn_n prayer_n or_o psalm_n that_o be_v so_o perform_v be_v such_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v with_o which_o he_o can_v join_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v it_o yea_o far_a do_v you_o not_o read_v your_o lesson_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o latin_a also_o and_o will_v you_o permit_v they_o a_o english_a bible_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o illiterate_a person_n to_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n a_o bulky_a quarto_fw-la mass_n or_o at_o least_o by_o compare_v manual_n etc._n etc._n with_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n each_o holiday_n can_v you_o produce_v any_o illiterate_a papist_n among_o we_o that_o have_v use_v this_o diligence_n and_o if_o some_o be_v able_a what_o must_v those_o many_o thousand_o yea_o myriad_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n do_v what_o will_v their_o manual_n and_o primer_n avail_v they_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a be_v the_o whole_a mass_n extant_a in_o these_o manual_n or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o extant_a as_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o vulgar_a may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o what_o part_n of_o their_o english_a manual_n etc._n etc._n do_v answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n read_v on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n do_v you_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v these_o book_n into_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v it_o usual_a so_o to_o do_v do_v you_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o attention_n so_o requisite_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n service_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o deal_v sincere_o with_o we_o here_o all_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v your_o last_o answer_n be_v sect._n 28_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o many_o vulgar_a tongue_n 177._o p._n 177._o and_o its_o constant_a use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o we_o imagine_v and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o hil._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o yea_o and_o our_o venerable_a bede_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o
to_o your_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o saint_n peter_n they_o pray_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n put_v the_o question_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n mar._n 2.7_o second_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o grace_n and_o glory_n 56._o glory_n ps_n 56._o lady_n in_o thy_o name_n let_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o free_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o again_o 50._o again_o ps_n 27._o &_o 50._o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o bundle_n of_o our_o sin_n purge_v my_o soul_n from_o its_o filth_n 87._o filth_n ps_n 3._o &_o 87._o by_o thy_o holiness_n be_v my_o sin_n purge_v 44._o purge_v ps_n 44._o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o my_o whole_a salvation_n totius_fw-la salutis_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 41._o etc._n ps_n 41._o 136._o 41._o ps_n 136._o by_o she_o be_v sin_n purge_v by_o she_o be_v make_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n propriety_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n three_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o the_o roman_a breviary_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n franciscus_n 2._o april_n 2._o let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o promise_a reward_n and_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o july_n 6._o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a peace_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n basil_n 10._o sept._n 10._o let_v we_o be_v absolve_v from_o allour_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 14._o jan._n 14._o by_o thou_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o appease_v he_o by_o thy_o merit_n and_o again_o by_o the_o blood_n which_o saint_n thomas_n shed_v for_o thou_o 72._o ps_n 72._o make_v we_o to_o ascend_v that_o heaven_n whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n becket_n prec_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_n in_o fest_n th._n becket_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n even_o for_o salvatian_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o so_o be_v we_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o shall_v impetrate_v they_o by_o their_o merit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v veram_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la de'peccatis_fw-la to_o have_v grace_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o other_o let_v any_o unreasonable_a man_n judge_n section_n four_o and_o 5_o sect._n 3_o our_o author_n afford_v we_o some_o consideration_n from_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o first_o say_v he_o we_o may_v beg_v prayer_n from_o one_o another_o as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o do_v from_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o c._n 6.19_o c._n 2._o thes_n 3.1.4_o col._n 3._o where_o he_o bid_v the_o brethren_n pray_v for_o he_o answer_v very_o good_a but_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o beg_v from_o these_o our_o brethren_n grace_n glory_n pardon_v of_o sin_n nor_o say_v with_o the_o roman_a breviary_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o fly_v unto_o thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n for_o thy_o defence_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o great_a offence_n we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o see_v we_o fly_v unto_o thou_o his_o mother_n that_o thou_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n excuse_v our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o its_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o omnipotent_a son_n procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o what_o ever_o we_o have_v commit_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o such_o beg_n of_o prayer_n be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n or_o diminution_n to_o christ_n since_o holy_a person_n live_v or_o dead_a be_v not_o invocate_v as_o donor_n but_o fellow_n beggar_n with_o god_n for_o we_o answer_v why_o then_o do_v your_o breviary_n talk_v so_o often_o of_o procure_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v your_o sin_n purge_v that_o she_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n that_o she_o have_v make_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v these_o thing_n no_o diminution_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o upon_o these_o score_n be_v this_o to_o procure_v it_o as_o fellow_n bâ—eggars_v three_o say_v you_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o who_o prayer_n god_n more_o willing_o hear_v be_v a_o neglect_n of_o use_v all_o mean_n helpful_a to_o we_o answer_v true_a but_o if_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o any_o mean_n thus_o helpful_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n negligent_a in_o give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a yea_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o this_o negligence_n for_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n nullibi_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la scripture_n and_o history_n afford_v we_o not_o one_o tittle_n but_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o you_o proceed_v 5._o mr._n c._n s._n 5._o if_o the_o prayer_n to_o sts._n depart_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n sect._n 4_o so_o be_v the_o bege_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o alive_a if_o one_o be_v unlawful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o if_o both_o be_v lawful_a the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o will_v better_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o then_o the_o other_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o wonder_n that_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n c._n shall_v thrice_o call_v upon_o his_o brethren_n alive_a for_o their_o supplication_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n to_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n second_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o live_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v at_o all_o whether_o for_o any_o in_o particular_a and_o how_o far_o we_o know_v not_o we_o know_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o excite_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o way_n of_o convey_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v rule_n president_n and_o command_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o all_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o the_o request_n we_o make_v to_o the_o live_a be_v no_o elicit_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o request_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o but_o desire_v they_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o may_v ask_v a_o alm_n or_o any_o other_o good_a turn_n at_o their_o hand_n the_o saint_n depart_v be_v by_o you_o direct_o invocate_v and_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o immediate_o step_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o a_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o in_o our_o behalf_n you_o do_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o on_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o invoke_v they_o in_o our_o church_n insert_v they_o into_o our_o liturgy_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n or_o that_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n or_o custody_n all_o this_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o inreference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o very_a good_a argument_n if_o the_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n depart_v by_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o they_o beg_v of_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n trust_v in_o their_o patronage_n plead_v for_o audience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o merit_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o otherwise_o unlawful_a then_o must_v the_o ask_n of_o my_o brother_n prayer_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n be_v
service_n now_o that_o he_o for_o bid_v they_o it_o be_v argue_v 1._o because_o he_o bid_v the_o church_n governor_n refuse_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v marry_v 2._o he_o call_v this_o marriage_n a_o cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v their_o damnation_n now_o say_v he_o whether_o widow_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o perfect_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n than_o man_n by_o priesthood_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o the_o dr._n shall_v declare_v now_o albeit_o this_o stale_a objection_n have_v receive_v variety_n of_o answer_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o antagonist_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o the_o learned_a camero_n tell_v we_o 36._o in_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la con_fw-mi pt_v post_n sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o approve_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o disallow_v the_o solution_n of_o it_o upon_o any_o term_n but_o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o such_o widow_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o person_n so_o devote_v now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o legitimate_a pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o decline_v the_o further_a performance_n of_o these_o office_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n when_o they_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wax_v insolent_a and_o weary_a of_o this_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n partly_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o seem_a vileness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v become_v free_a they_o do_v pretend_v necessity_n of_o marriage_n as_o a_o covert_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o floath_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o they_o be_v not_o their_o marriage_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o idleness_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o first_o of_o their_o insolency_n in_o vilify_a that_o ministry_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspicuous_a that_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v simple_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o he_o first_o show_v wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v viz._n not_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o out_o of_o such_o a_o end_n as_o know_v that_o such_o a_o pretence_n only_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o reject_v the_o burden_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o she_o who_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n can_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deaconess_n as_o then_o be_v requisite_a now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v evident_o contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o offer_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v either_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o young_a widow_n or_o against_o their_o marriage_n not_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a i_o prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o marry_v juniores_fw-la volo_fw-la nubere_fw-la verse_n 14._o you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o rhemist_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o widow_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n service_n not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n i_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o also_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o he_o require_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v blameless_a which_o condition_n can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o young_a widow_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o violate_v such_o a_o promise_n second_o he_o will_v have_v such_o widow_n refuse_v which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o violate_v their_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v those_o young_a widow_n which_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n verse_n 11_o 12._o nor_o can_v it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n for_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v of_o such_o a_o assertion_n see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o this_o tacit_n limitation_n if_o the_o church_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolve_v 2._o be_v it_o they_o have_v vow_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o vow_n can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o performance_n which_o put_v a_o person_n in_o a_o real_a danger_n of_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n of_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o violate_v his_o first_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o bind_v one_o in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o null_a three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o widow_n refuse_v who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v idle_a tatler_n busy_a body_n night-wanderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v young_a widow_n already_o make_v deaconess_n verse_n 13._o four_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o manage_v as_o that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o young_a widow_n already_o deaconess_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o verse_n 14._o five_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v that_o alter_v which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o turn_v young_a woman_n aside_o unto_o satan_n but_o such_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v already_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o v._n 15._o for_o some_o viz._n of_o these_o young_a widow_n be_v already_o turn_v aside_o unto_o satan_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o blame_v worthy_a because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o faith_n i_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o blame-worthy_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o pride_n sloth_n and_o insolency_n they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v this_o office_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n see_v to_o make_v it_o absolute_o we_o have_v prove_v unlawful_a 2._o by_o first_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o faith_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o first_o become_v christian_n which_o because_o it_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o be_v insolent_a but_o humble_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v null_a their_o faith_n see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o their_o soul_n 2._o other_o have_v long_o ago_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o woman_n have_v haply_o move_v with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o husband_n death_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n and_o afterward_o find_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n but_o to_o want_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o depart_v from_o their_o purpose_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n unto_o gentilism_n and_o marry_n whence_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o cum_fw-la abnegatione_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v what_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o with_o jew_n or_o pagan_n answ_n because_o have_v they_o marry_v to_o christian_n they_o will_v continual_o have_v be_v twit_v by_o they_o for_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o the_o office_n
of_o the_o church_n gad_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v such_o can_v scarce_o hope_v to_o procure_v a_o husband_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o free_a from_o these_o taunt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o reject_v their_o office_n and_o faith_n together_o now_o that_o they_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v excutere_fw-la habenas_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o be_v it_o more_o than_o so_o from_o the_o 15_o v._n which_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o satan_n a_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n use_v to_o denote_v apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o god_n for_o as_o turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v a_o description_n of_o turn_v christian_n so_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v transfer_v again_o into_o satan_n kingdom_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 6.66_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.6.4.4_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n join_v with_o a_o abnegation_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n beside_z what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o to_o contain_v unmarried_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v this_o general_a axiom_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v now_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v continue_v though_o he_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n no_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o epiphanius_n tradit_fw-la epiph._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la who_o be_v clear_o we_o as_o to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n viz._n a_o rash_a vow_n then_o of_o many_o viz._n continual_a burn_n call_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o fault_n to_o which_o he_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v damnation_n 2._o if_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n be_v the_o first_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o then_o may_v not_o any_o woman_n or_o widow_n make_v this_o vow_n by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v till_o she_o be_v sixty_o year_n old_a 15._o sess_n 25._o c._n 15._o which_o how_o be_v it_o this_o day_n practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o the_o trent_n council_n admit_v they_o at_o sixteen_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o votary_n or_o else_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o apostle_n precept_n by_o warrant_n of_o their_o infallible_a general_a council_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o not_o admit_v a_o widow_n under_o sixty_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o incontinency_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n require_v they_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v young_a than_o so_o i_o confess_v beside_o bellarm_n who_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o every_o where_o confute_v estius_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o widow_n as_o for_o virgin_n for_o these_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o due_a benevolence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v as_o widow_n but_o to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a you_o admit_v even_o widow_n long_o before_o this_o time_n yea_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o see_v marriage_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o abate_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o lust_n sure_o it_o will_v somewhat_o do_v so_o not_o more_o inflame_v it_o and_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o woman_n though_o thirty_o or_o forty_o once_o marry_v shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o lust_n than_o those_o of_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o never_o marry_v 3._o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o sure_o not_o such_o as_o will_v put_v virgin_n out_o of_o danger_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o snare_n upon_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloister_n to_o be_v immure_v in_o then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o fail_v answ_n by_o no_o mean_n when_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o church_n discipline_n be_v more_o strict_a then_o christianity_n more_o lively_a and_o better_o practise_v then_o now_o 2._o solitariness_n do_v not_o help_v this_o disease_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o 3._o that_o their_o cloister_n do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o occasion_n of_o lust_n appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a pregnancy_n and_o the_o above_o cite_v author_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostle_n precept_n upon_o such_o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a ground_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v why_o may_v not_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n pass_v for_o currant_n you_o admit_v young_a widow_n into_o this_o office_n upon_o their_o promise_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o marry_v which_o course_n of_o you_o will_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o this_o wax_a wanton_a be_v a_o evident_a breach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o exposition_n which_o make_v it_o plead_v for_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n bishop_n hall_n will_v tell_v he_o p._n 725._o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a athanasius_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o make_v void_a the_o first_o faith_n of_o baptism_n i_o think_v that_o st._n jerom_n have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ep._n to_o titus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o belief_n qui_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la who_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n in_o baptism_n now_o if_o a_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o father_n be_v never_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n vaunt_v himself_o sect._n 12_o and_o 1._o 216._o m._n c._n p._n 216._o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 33._o can._n 33._o absolute_o command_v to_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o beget_v child_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 119._o melchior_n canus_n l_o 5._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la c._n 4._o binius_fw-la p._n 239._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la imag._n c_o 9_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 56._o hum._n 119._o 1._o that_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v urge_v by_o we_o against_o image_n they_o present_o deride_v we_o as_o produce_v a_o council_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n border_v upon_o novatianism_n and_o manifest_o void_a and_o null_n in_o many_o thing_n viz._n in_o those_o in_o which_o it_o thwart_v their_o superstition_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o advantage_n can_v they_o have_v from_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n may_v not_o we_o as_o lawful_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o romanist_n 2._o the_o canon_n do_v not_o command_v this_o abstinence_n to_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a person_n absolute_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o whilst_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n contrary_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n run_v exact_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v give_v we_o even_o thus_o this_o council_n have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o command_v but_o whole_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemner_n of_o due_a benevolence_n in_o priest_n another_o council_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o
will_v have_v wife_n shall_v procure_v they_o before_o their_o ordination_n yea_o the_o synod_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o marry_a presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o now_o against_o these_o eustathian_o the_o four_o canon_n thus_o decree_v if_o any_o one_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o conjugate_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o offer_v administer_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n embrace_v their_o decree_n that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o be_v marry_v or_o reserve_v of_o his_o wife_n here_o first_o they_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n not_o who_o have_v at_o present_a but_o 1._o balsamon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v those_o who_o will_v not_o indifferent_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o marry_a person_n that_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o he_o gratian_n consent_v 28._o distinc_fw-la 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o synod_n and_o sozomen_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o be_v marry_v though_o afterward_o they_o reject_v that_o estate_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n ordinary_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v speak_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v chamier_n l._n 16._o the_o cael_n c._n 8._o calixtus_n p._n 208._o second_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eustathius_n and_o his_o disciple_n think_v marriage_n absolute_o evil_a answ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o synod_n think_v the_o marry_a state_n consistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v condemn_v canon_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n condemn_v marriage_n or_o detest_v it_o and_o criminate_a a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v last_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o use_v she_o answ_n 1._o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o eustathian_o can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n so_o defile_v by_o have_v once_o marry_v a_o wife_n when_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o now_o reject_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n 2._o the_o synod_n and_o socrates_n inform_v we_o that_o many_o woman_n upon_o their_o persuasion_n leave_v their_o husband_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o adultery_n and_o this_o grievance_n they_o come_v to_o redress_v which_o they_o do_v by_o require_v due_a benevolence_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n paph_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o priest_n marriage_n be_v permit_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o inability_n to_o contain_v or_o else_o enter_v upon_o that_o state_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ordination_n as_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o defect_n of_o continence_n the_o council_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o remedy_n of_o their_o incontinence_n a_o three_o synod_n be_v that_o convene_v in_o trullo_n sect._n 18_o and_o call_v quinisexta_o 13._o can._n 13._o see_v we_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o canon_n that_o whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n shall_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o henceforward_o use_v their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o exact_a apostolic_a constitution_n declare_v our_o pleasure_n that_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o sacred_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v from_o henceforward_o firm_a consuetudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n copulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat_fw-la mutua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o establish_v no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o wife_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o each_o other_o at_o time_n convenient_a and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o cohabit_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bring_v a_o ignominy_n upon_o that_o wedlock_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o the_o apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o further_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o therefore_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n canon_n dare_v to_o deprive_v any_o consecrate_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o commerce_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v i_o that_o in_o this_o synod_n or_o rather_o supplement_n of_o the_o two_o former_a synod_n paul_n of_o constant_a peter_n of_o alexandria_n gerentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praefat._n 6._o syn._n totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerentes_fw-la anastasius_n of_o jerusalem_n george_n of_o antioch_n all_o patriarch_n be_v present_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n and_o region_n as_o the_o sub-scription_a have_v it_o and_o as_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o he_o find_v in_o the_o subscription_n basilius_n a_o metropolitan_a of_o gortina_n in_o crect_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o to_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o beside_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n sardis_n heraclea_n and_o corinth_n 2._o 7._o act._n 2._o quod_fw-la in_o sâ—xtae_fw-la synodi_fw-la divine_a &_o legaliter_fw-la predicatis_fw-la canon_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o albeit_o sergius_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o subscription_n to_o this_o synod_n yet_o do_v hadrian_n the_o first_o receive_v the_o synod_n and_o its_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o right_o and_o divine_o decree_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o this_o second_o nicene_n council_n yea_o farther_z in_o this_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o roman_a legate_n not_o at_o all_o contradict_a it_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a six_o synod_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o submission_n due_a unto_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o deprive_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o two_o aphorism_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o separate_n what_o god_n have_v join_v and_o a_o cast_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o roman_a church_n her_o practice_n then_o and_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o all_o this_o 5._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o allow_v and_o approve_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n or_o cohabitation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n do_v infer_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n now_o how_o can_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3._o apud_fw-la grat._n causae_fw-la 3._o q._n 2._o c._n
justine_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antonius_n pius_n 4._o 7._o lib._n 7._o consonant_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v man_n which_o need_v not_o hemlock_n as_o the_o athenian_a pontifex_n to_o keep_v they_o chaste_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v this_o celibacy_n to_o the_o clergy_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o any_o of_o these_o champion_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o their_o apology_n shall_v run_v so_o general_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o origen_n will_v have_v say_v so_o crude_o there_o want_v not_o man_n among_o we_o if_o he_o can_v have_v instance_a in_o the_o clergy_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v oppose_v our_o pontifices_fw-la to_o they_o 5._o that_o tertullian_n be_v marry_v his_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n do_v sufficient_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n etc._n quare_fw-la facultatemcontinentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o continence_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la in_o matrimonio_fw-la non_fw-la valemus_fw-la inviduitate_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o which_o our_o matrimonial_a condition_n will_v not_o bear_v viz._n the_o former_a abstinence_n in_o widowhood_n let_v we_o follow_v after_o embrace_v the_o occasion_n which_o have_v take_v away_o what_o necessity_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o marry_a state_n require_v etc._n c._n 3._o delendis_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o separate_v marriage_n or_o to_o disjoin_a those_o that_o be_v make_v one_o and_o chap._n the_o first_o he_o exhort_v she_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n with_o as_o much_o continence_n as_o she_o can_v she_o will_v renounce_v marriage_n but_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n she_o can_v not_o that_o she_o will_v marry_v to_o a_o christian_a not_o a_o heathen_a will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v already_o abstain_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o already_o promise_v perpetual_a continency_n 6._o how_o many_o marry_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect._n 24_o see_v they_o in_o chamier_n and_o calixtus_n reckon_v up_o according_a to_o the_o century_n they_o live_v in_o 13._o to_o 3._o lib._n 16._o c._n 13._o now_o as_o to_o the_o answer_n usual_o give_v that_o these_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ante_fw-la medium_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la conjugia_fw-la copulâ—nda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la hare_n c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paeda_fw-la g._n l._n 2._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o they_o tell_v we_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o marriage_n justin_n martyr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o but_o to_o get_v child_n st._n austin_n without_o doubt_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v forbid_v it_o when_o they_o forbid_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o which_o end_n the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 2._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v to_o be_v before_o ordination_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n profess_v he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o contain_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o marry_v upon_o these_o account_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a 3._o that_o they_o who_o be_v orthodox_n esteem_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a by_o this_o act_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v record_v of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o ordination_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v vita_fw-la car._n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o father_n have_v spend_v in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o these_o testimony_n we_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o interpret_v sect._n 25_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n 9.5_o mrt._n 8.14_o marck_n 1.30_o luke_n 8.18_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o philip_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v now_o here_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o beget_v no_o child_n no_o young_a apostle_n rep._n clem._n alex._n tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o be_v again_o answer_v that_o however_o after_o their_o apostleship_n they_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stro._n 7._o 1._o who_o tell_v they_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n see_v the_o marriage_n bed_n have_v nothing_o of_o defilement_n in_o it_o we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o divorce_n nor_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n due_a benevolence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o withhold_a of_o it_o be_v style_v fraud_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v require_v they_o will_v have_v give_v it_o 2._o we_o produce_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n sect._n 26_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v have_v one_o wife_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o nor_o be_v the_o have_v of_o one_o wife_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o the_o have_v two_o now_o here_o some_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v not_o who_o be_v but_o qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la who_o have_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o celibacy_n sufficient_o confute_v this_o answer_n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 2._o con_v 1._o thus_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clude_v this_o place_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o now_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o st._n paul_n text_n manifest_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la vir_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o vxorem_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n require_v among_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o look_v well_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o very_a text_n be_v contradictory_n to_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n in_o timothy_n run_v thus_o 2._o 1_o ep._n c._n 3._o v._n 2._o it_o behove_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v blameless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ordain_v in_o every_o city_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o now_o have_v she_o not_o be_v not_o any_o long_o unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la vir_fw-la but_o nullius_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o widower_n for_o these_o relata_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la 2._o other_o answer_v that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n answ_n neither_o can_v this_o exposition_n hold_v good_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o make_v use_n of_o she_o which_o all_o husband_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o those_o day_n have_v see_v therefore_o he_o reiterate_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n yea_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o not_o defraud_v each_o other_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o the_o husband_n body_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_n touch_v widow_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v and_o get_v child_n now_o the_o widow_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o adultery_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o tenant_n of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 3._o spargeâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la oceanum_n in_o multis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la liberos_fw-la spargeâ—e_fw-la the_o father_n here_o be_v for_o we_o st._n
minister_n a_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o bid_v continual_a defiance_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o and_o consequent_o our_o departure_n can_v be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v so_o sect._n 4_o how_o inconsiderate_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n c._n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 232._o mr._n c._n p._n 232._o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o point_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n yet_o since_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n those_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n will_v be_v in_o god_n esteem_v very_a schism_n for_o see_v his_o church_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o innovation_n which_o the_o dr._n mention_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dr._n every_o where_o assert_n he_o apparent_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o count_v a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o assert_v a_o innovation_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o deem_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v these_o condition_n be_v refuse_v but_o we_o must_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o see_v god_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v this_o guilt_n he_o must_v consequent_o enjoin_v we_o to_o lie_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n albeit_o he_o have_v every_o where_o denounce_v damnation_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n which_o be_v horrible_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a result_n of_o two_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v 259._o mr._n c._n p._n 259._o that_o albeit_o the_o sanhedrim_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o obedience_n require_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o such_o command_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n because_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o man_n which_o the_o subject_n believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v afford_v some_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o then_o poor_a creature_n they_o must_v be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o a_o impossibility_n viz._n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o that_o as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o seventy_o person_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o all_o jury_n be_v oblige_v shall_v not_o only_o disannul_v the_o obligation_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o law_n but_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n upon_o those_o who_o say_v 13._o ezek._n 13._o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v yet_o enjoin_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a woe_n to_o say_v so_o too_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o shall_v yet_o oblige_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o embrace_v decision_n contrary_a to_o these_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n now_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v say_v he_o in_o this_o sect._n 5_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o legal_a precept_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o contention_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v endless_a answ_n god_n do_v not_o esteem_v so_o light_o of_o his_o precept_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o have_v severe_o animadvert_v upon_o those_o who_o violate_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o his_o breach_n upon_o uzzah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n do_v evince_v 2._o how_o unwarrantable_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v a_o inconvenience_n against_o a_o precept_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o command_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o pretence_n hereafter_o may_v not_o the_o great_a rebel_n who_o pretend_v religion_n for_o their_o rebellion_n plead_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o petty_a precept_n of_o subjection_n to_o governor_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v hazard_v but_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v contention_n endless_a or_o that_o if_o the_o disobey_v of_o any_o of_o god_n precept_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o a_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o lie_n and_o disobedience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o like_a we_o have_v pag._n sect._n 6_o 206._o sect_n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o decision_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n our_o assent_n will_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o that_o small_a incommodity_n will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o most_o acceptable_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o accompany_v it_o answ_n let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o obedience_n till_o he_o can_v show_v a_o precept_n something_o from_o god_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n or_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o their_o church_n command_v we_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o her_o injunction_n to_o deny_v his_o truth_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n by_o these_o mean_n 2._o see_v fundamental_o that_o be_v doctrine_n 6._o see_v mr._n c._n c._n 19_o sect_n 6._o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o dis-beleeving_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v happen_v to_o make_v such_o decision_n and_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o god_n frequent_a injunction_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n lie_v only_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o their_o account_n this_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n of_o schism_n though_o contrary_a in_o our_o judgement_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o any_o other_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n see_v their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a practice_n or_o opinion_n lie_v only_o on_o their_o account_n not_o we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v proposition_n 2_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o schismatic_a as_o sus-spending_a her_o communion_n upon_o condition_n unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o author_n have_v somewhat_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n though_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1._o st._n austin_n say_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_a council_n ans_fw-fr so_o say_v we_o and_o yet_o question_v their_o infallibility_n 4._o questionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la propioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salva_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la atque_fw-la fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 4._o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a topic_a of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o second_o instance_n from_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v many_o great_a man_n endow_v with_o great_a charity_n father_n and_o bishop_n so_o to_o differ_v and_o fluctuate_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o divers_a decree_n of_o council_n in_o their_o several_a region_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n waver_v till_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v wholsome_o think_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doubt_n remove_v or_o if_o mr._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o be_v without_o further_a doubt_n confirm_v good_a reader_n see_v a_o little_a what_o a_o brave_a version_n mr._n c._n have_v give_v we_o now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n no_o sure_a but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v this_o authority_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v it_o answ_n sure_o the_o father_n have_v do_v m._n c._n some_o strange_a discourtesy_n else_o he_o will_v never_o abuse_v they_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o crederet_fw-la he_o will_v believe_v but_o cederet_fw-la he_o will_v submit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a eliquata_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v that_o even_o former_a full_a council_n be_v often_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a sufficient_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n do_v put_v by_o all_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o they_o be_v large_o consider_v by_o the_o excellent_a baron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o chap._n xxi_o the_o limitation_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v general_a council_n propound_v sect_n 1._o mr._n c_o be_v cavil_v against_o they_o consider_v sect_n 2._o and_o 1._o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o allow_v not_o destructive_a to_o our_o church_n sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o supposition_n that_o a_o council_n esteem_v by_o they_o general_a shall_v err_v not_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a sect_n 5._o particular_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o universal_a tradition_n sect_n 7._o our_o writer_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o sect_n 8._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n sect_n 9_o no_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o protestant_n sect_n 10._o the_o trent_n council_n not_o general_a sect_n 11._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n defence_n of_o that_o council_n consider_v sect_n 12._o but_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n sect._n 1_o yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o and_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v field_n bishop_n lawd_n dr._n field_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a provide_v 1._o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v 4._o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a dr._n 666._o p._n 666._o field_n so_o much_o as_o public_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o assent_v now_o these_o limitation_n of_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o very_o licentious_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o consider_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o blow_v off_o what_o ever_o odium_fw-la he_o can_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o 1_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o a_o liberty_n to_o annul_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v 254._o mr._n c._n p._n 254._o or_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o whether_o to_o dissent_v from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o annul_v it_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o have_v annul_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o this_o liberty_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o our_o own_o article_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o esteem_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v most_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o objection_n be_v also_o large_o manage_v p._n 267_o 268_o 269._o ans_fw-fr but_o shall_v a_o confuter_n of_o mr._n chill_a thus_o trifle_n 80._o p._n 282._o sect_n 71._o and_o p._n 286._o sect_n 80._o have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o true_a other_o may_v make_v the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v a_o murderer_n may_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o just_o nor_o so_o true_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v their_o demonstration_n against_o our_o church_n constitution_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n answer_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v this_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n presbyterian_o and_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n though_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o just_o and_o true_o we_o can_v do_v it_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o if_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n think_v otherwise_o then_o our_o church_n do_v do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o will_v excuse_v our_o people_n to_o err_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n or_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o gainsay_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v assert_v moreover_o that_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_n legitimate_a to_o any_o the_o refusal_n of_o
private_a reason_n you_o reject_v 2._o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o thing_n perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o where_o evident_o reveal_v 2._o must_v he_o not_o judge_v also_o in_o what_o case_n she_o be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o when_o contradict_v or_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n whether_o when_o determine_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o circumstantial_o or_o of_o faith_n only_o whether_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n or_o not_o if_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n private_a reason_n must_v sit_v as_o umpire_n than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a usher_v in_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n if_o not_o then_o be_v he_o evident_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a when_o not_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o those_o case_n by_o i_o propound_v must_v be_v precognita_fw-la to_o this_o 3._o whence_o shall_v he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n this_o be_v already_o explode_v from_o other_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v rational_o say_v see_v other_o assembly_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n without_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v esteem_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o be_v try_v by_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o miracle_n motive_n very_o prevalent_a to_o induce_v beleif_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o even_o in_o this_o case_n and_o after_o the_o sanhedrims_n determination_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thus_o make_v search_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n blame-worthy_a in_o we_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o what_o touchstone_n i_o pray_v you_o must_v we_o try_v by_o scripture_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o be_v not_o these_o command_n in_o force_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o concern_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v indict_v nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n diffuse_v alas_o poor_a creature_n must_v they_o travel_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o say_v you_o and_o what_o other_o judge_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v sect._n 8_o again_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o our_o infallible_a judge_n say_v what_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o judge_n must_v give_v it_o i_o and_o i_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o yea_o why_o do_v god_n promise_n that_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o if_o we_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o silver_n 2-6_a prov._n 2_o 2-6_a and_o for_o hide_a treasure_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o search_n by_o any_o except_v only_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o judge_v we_o have_v infallible_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deserve_o suspect_v which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o such_o be_v this_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o examine_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bruta_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o require_v a_o man_n beleif_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o judgement_n rational_a answ_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o jew_n who_o reject_v our_o saviour_n with_o their_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n reject_v christianity_n must_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v be_v allow_v this_o judgement_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o haply_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n chap._n xxiii_o our_o eight_o proposition_n sect_n 1._o separation_n from_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 2._o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o organical_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a unity_n not_o external_a sect_n 4._o what_o separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n 5._o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n not_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ibid._n we_o separate_v not_o external_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n sect_n 6._o why_o from_o the_o roman_a sect_n 7._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o article_n we_o reject_v be_v as_o old_a as_o st._n gregory_n sect_n 9_o our_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a large_o produce_v sect_n 10_o 11._o my_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o proposition_n 8._o proposition_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o external_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n beside_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o 1._o i_o premise_v that_o separation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2_o or_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o obedience_n or_o external_a by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n 2._o i_o assert_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v it_o so_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o christianity_n they_o
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a
general_n council_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 2._o you_o evident_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o visible_a society_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n and_o that_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o its_o decision_n we_o be_v necessary_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o see_v according_a to_o our_o former_a deduction_n such_o a_o visible_a society_n may_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o what_o i_o know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o so_o a_o lie_n the_o practice_n of_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n you_o must_v suppose_v also_o that_o to_o lie_v against_o my_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a affinity_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v or_o practise_v continual_o a_o sin_n though_o it_o render_v the_o condition_n which_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n sincere_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n impossible_a not_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o that_o can_v swallow_v such_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o p._n 471._o l._n 19_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_o you_o insult_v over_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v mr._n c._n p._n 302._o he_o will_v comply_v with_o none_o of_o your_o defilement_n when_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communiate_v with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o something_o which_o we_o esteem_v a_o defilement_n in_o you_o but_o to_o practice_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o assert_v a_o lie_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o shall_v triumph_v in_o this_o trifle_a sophism_n viz._n we_o comply_v with_o lutheran_n and_o huguenot_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o some_o little_a stain_n and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o you_o because_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v to_o page_n 478_o l._n 15._o add_v and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o preacher_n treat_v off_o and_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_n practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n imaginable_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o continue_a uninterupted_a tradition_n through_o all_o age_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o dr._n cousin_n through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o image_n worship_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o beside_o the_o numerous_a citation_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n hold_v even_o the_o make_n of_o image_n unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a and_o assert_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v that_o deceitful_a art_n dally_v de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o can_v they_o have_v talk_v thus_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n image_n can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n esteem_v your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n when_o not_o one_o commentator_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o corinthian_n but_o speak_v apparent_o against_o it_o when_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o law_n say_v you_o be_v but_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n reduce_v into_o imperial_a law_n so_o peremptory_o forbid_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o can_v that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beleif_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n when_o as_o first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n constant_o interpret_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o apply_v to_o purgatory_n another_o way_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o mr._n dally_n de_fw-fr satis_fw-la hum._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o when_o second_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n id_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o where_o death_n find_v we_o c._n 7._o four_o that_o no_o punishment_n abide_v the_o faithful_a after_o death_n c._n 8._o five_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n present_o after_o death_n c._n 10._o yea_o last_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n after_o death_n c._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a decree_n be_v as_o unseemly_a in_o your_o mouth_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a rebel_n to_o page_n 198._o l._n 15._o add_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n determine_v for_o we_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consult_v he_o treat_v the_o consen_v evan._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 42._o which_o make_v bellarm._n consider_v this_o place_n cry_v out_o augustinus_n non_fw-la perpendit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la diligenter_n st._n austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o weigh_v this_o place_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it assure_v we_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n bede_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v all_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v clem._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o orig._n in_o mat._n trac_fw-la 25._o epiphan_n count_v haer._n l._n 2._o haer._n 47._o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucher_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o with_o divers_a other_o diligent_o collect_v by_o dr._n feat_o in_o his_o book_n against_o transub_v p._n 204._o etc._n etc._n
that_o account_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o require_v to_o his_o entrance_n how_o can_v they_o general_o promise_v perpetual_a celibacy_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v continual_o be_v free_a from_o burn_n but_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o freedom_n to_o all_o that_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o disprove_v or_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o such_o a_o order_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o which_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v ever_o assert_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n have_v sect._n 10_o with_o the_o apostle_n derive_v this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o but_o to_o enjoin_v perpetual_a celibacy_n be_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n ergo._n to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n 11._o p._n 210.211_o sect._n 11._o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v such_o apostate_n as_o abstain_v from_o and_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o thing_n the_o encratites_n montanist_n marcionites_n and_o manichees_n hold_v as_o esteem_v marriage_n the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o their_o church_n prohibit_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o the_o undertake_n such_o a_o employment_n which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o matrimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o as_o poison_n be_v poison_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o take_v or_o conditional_o even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n remain_v such_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o propound_v 2._o 723._o p._n 723._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o stigmatise_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o in_o general_a that_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o condemn_v it_o upon_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a account_n the_o act_n be_v one_o say_v he_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n whether_o to_o some_o or_o to_o more_o or_o to_o all_o st._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o number_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o act_n this_o then_o only_o they_o have_v gain_v that_o some_o other_o have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o condemnation_n than_o themselves_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v condemn_v marriage_n absolute_o also_o as_o evil_a in_o itself_o who_o be_v he_o that_o accuse_a marriage_n of_o unholiness_n out_o of_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o omnia_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la of_o contamination_n with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n proposuisâ—_n exup_n tolos_n eâ—is_fw-la ep._n 3._o c._n 1_o do_v 182._o proposuisâ—_n be_v it_o not_o pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v he_o that_o interpret_v the_o text_n rom._n 8.8_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n of_o marriage_n that_o call_v the_o marry_a man_n no_o less_o than_o whore_n manger_n sectatorem_fw-la libidinum_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o follower_n of_o lust_n a_o teacher_n of_o vice_n 1._o lad._n do_v 1._o plurimos_fw-la ad_fw-la himerium_fw-la taruca_n epist_n 1._o that_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o lose_v the_o reins_o to_o luxury_n a_o inhiation_n after_o obscene_a lust_n be_v it_o not_o siricius_n the_o first_o founder_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o now_o deface_a gloss_n of_o force_a continency_n who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v marriage_n a_o defile_n with_o unclean_a society_n and_o execrable_a contagion_n be_v it_o not_o his_o council_n of_o toledo_n locum_fw-la con._n toledo_n 8._o c._n 5._o cit_fw-la a._n c._n â—_o p._n 231._o vide_fw-la regist_n ecc._n wigron_n postea_fw-la l._n 3._o fulk_n in_o locum_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v marriage_n filthy_a beastliness_n be_v it_o not_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n oswald_n thus_o he_o 4._o dr._n fulk_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o old_a heretic_n that_o ascribe_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o devil_n speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o you_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n holiness_n chastity_n purity_n fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o law_n and_o decree_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v evident_o that_o they_o utter_v their_o false_a doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a note_n and_o the_o church_n be_v forewarn_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o but_o he_o add_v when_o these_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n for_o such_o error_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o recriminate_a the_o orthodox_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o reply_n ult_n ambros_n de_fw-fr offic_n cap._n ult_n as_o the_o romanist_n give_v we_o answ_n they_o may_v well_o recriminate_a when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n as_o a_o stain_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o st._n jerom._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o austin_n and_o jerom_n be_v a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o present_a romish_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o answer_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a and_o pure_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v somewhat_o unhappy_a in_o his_o instance_n vergine_n omnino_fw-la facere_fw-la vergine_n for_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v have_v this_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n absolute_o to_o make_v virgin_n that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o but_o she_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a that_o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o keep_v their_o purpose_n without_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o way_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v either_o say_v he_o you_o think_v that_o procure_n of_o any_o person_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n if_o this_o last_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o think_v that_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o public_a law_n of_o god_n as_o marriage_n be_v can_v be_v forbid_v by_o a_o private_a but_o than_o if_o you_o say_v that_o to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n of_o continence_n in_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o reluctancy_n to_o her_o desire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n filiorum_fw-la unde_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la concumbere_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la prohibetis_fw-la concumbitur_fw-la enim_fw-la causa_fw-la libidinum_fw-la numbetur_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filiorum_fw-la make_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o spontaneous_a embrace_v of_o virginity_n but_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o close_a of_o st._n augustine_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n exact_o fit_v you_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o we_o protestant_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o in_o detest_a that_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n which_o alone_o be_v honest_a and_o conjugal_a and_o which_o the_o matrimonial_a table_n mention_v for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n whence_o not_o so_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lust_n as_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o you_o to_o your_o priest_n for_o then_o be_v you_o proper_o say_v concumbere_fw-la when_o lust_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o to_o marry_v when_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v so_o oh_o but_o our_o doughty_a antagonist_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o old_a argument_n sect._n 11_o 82._o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 82._o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n can_v so_o be_v understand_v forsooth_o because_o he_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o widow_n who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n